foolish_a the_o most_o proud_a man_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a in_o talk_v look_v and_o consider_v the_o proud_a man_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o thou_o will_v say_v yonder_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n just_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n the_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o heart_n dishonoure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v proud_a haste_n ado_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v cause_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o thy_o shame_n to_o accuse_v thyself_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o proud_a king_n call_v thyself_o a_o murderer_n to_o shame_v thyself_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o thy_o proud_a heart_n thus_o much_o for_o pilate_n demand_n which_o contain_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o that_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v away_o unreprooved_a he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v put_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a &_o their_o damnation_n the_o more_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n &_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v ado_n with_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o put_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o next_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o god_n look_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o how_o reverent_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o as_o for_o man_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v every_o part_n of_o these_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o thou_o glory_v too_o much_o of_o thy_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o forget_v that_o heavenly_a providence_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v thou_o pilate_n if_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o all_o superior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n next_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v power_n over_o other_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o stir_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o these_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v his_o power_n of_o cesar_n only_o but_o christ_n let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o cesar_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n providence_n he_o utter_v he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o blasphemer_n albeit_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n before_o now_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n dishonour_v for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o reproove_v pilate_n how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o thus_o do_v we_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o very_o silly_a of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n than_o there_o be_v such_o anger_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o who_o be_v angry_a to_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v where_o shall_v the_o lord_n find_v a_o zealous_a man_n in_o this_o land_n few_o in_o court_n or_o council_n have_v that_o zeal_n they_o who_o be_v great_a blasphemer_n &_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n by_o convoy_n be_v most_o advance_a the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n certain_o a_o judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o nation_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v for_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v away_o wherefore_o serve_v our_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v create_v if_o we_o set_v not_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v he_o yet_o to_o weigh_v the_o word_n better_o we_o see_v this_o plain_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n or_o wicked_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n hang_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o man_n hang_v more_o on_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o than_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n there_o be_v great_a blindness_n and_o beastliness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o that_o providence_n therefore_o now_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v man_n see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n hang_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o on_o that_o eternal_a decree_n &_o sentence_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 14._o when_o saul_n have_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n that_o jonathan_n shall_v die_v &_o that_o for_o break_v of_o a_o unlawful_a law_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v he_o &_o then_o in_o chap._n 15_o when_o he_o ordain_v that_o agag_n shall_v live_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n and_o hew_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o king_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o die_v or_o live_v but_o his_o eternal_a decree_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o jesus_n warn_v pilate_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n not_o of_o cesar_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o heaven_n above_o caesar_n throne_n to_o god_n throne_n next_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n so_o we_o have_v first_o this_o lesson_n to_o wit_n it_o appertain_v unto_o prince_n to_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v of_o god_n monarch_n shall_v understande_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v inferior_a magistrate_n how_o beit_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o superior_a know_v you_o not_o how_o nabuchadonezer_n learn_v that_o all_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v send_v forth_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o live_v seven_o year_n among_o the_o beast_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n dan._n 4._o next_o learn_v howbeit_o prince_n have_v get_v that_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o so_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v without_o his_o will_n then_o prince_n shall_v look_v to_o god_n see_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o bless_a providence_n esaâ—_n 10._o when_o assur_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n y_z e_z lord_n be_v more_o angry_a at_o he_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o that_o persecution_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o persecution_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o but_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sawer_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o ascribe_v power_n to_o himself_o &_o not_o to_o god_n woe_n be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o match_v with_o god_n then_o again_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n deny_v he_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n no_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o all_o subject_n shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n when_o they_o look_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o to_o their_o superior_n not_o to_o look_v so_o much_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v arm_v he_o with_o that_o power_n he_o be_v foolish_a that_o think_v not_o that_o the_o power_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n have_v get_v be_v of_o god_n &_o this_o shall_v
they_o be_v for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n but_o also_o they_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o when_o john_n have_v inform_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v peter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o do_v of_o peter_n proceed_v not_o from_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n but_o from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v john_n and_o peter_n together_o you_o will_v find_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n john_n know_v the_o lord_n first_o and_o that_o by_o sight_n peter_n know_v the_o lord_n next_o but_o by_o hear_v for_o john_n inform_v he_o john_n be_v before_o peter_n in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n who_o come_v behind_o pass_v john_n who_o be_v his_o teacher_n &_o have_v instruct_v he_o for_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o john_n be_v john_n exceed_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n exceed_v in_o zeal_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o gift_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o even_o among_o they_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o another_o john_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o euangell_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n &_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o be_v more_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n excel_v in_o labour_v and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o grace_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comtemn_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o other_o because_o other_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n even_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v compact_v and_o straitlie_o join_v together_o will_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v asunder_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o function_n &_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o y_z e_z member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n even_o so_o y_z t_z inequality_n &_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o compact_a body_n reaâ—e_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24.25_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v all_o the_o night_n precede_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v absent_a john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n be_v languish_v and_o dwine_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o christ_n return_v both_o john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v waken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n and_o object_n of_o they_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o gracious_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a soul_n our_o zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n kindle_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n who_o before_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n import_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o his_o face_n the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o and_o so_o work_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o full_a sight_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v clearelie_o face_n to_o face_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o then_o see_v that_o no_o grace_n can_v either_o be_v wrought_v or_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o look_v to_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o xlix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o drâ—we_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 13_o jesus_n than_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o verse_n 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o appear_v of_o christ_n belove_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v who_o weâ—e_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o together_o albeit_o some_o wâ—uld_v have_v sunder_v from_o the_o râ—st_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v show_v himself_o uâ—to_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wâ—e_a hauâ—_n speak_v of_o their_o exercise_n how_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o get_v little_a success_n howbeit_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v y_z t_o they_o have_v catch_v nothing_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o
roll_a away_o of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n they_o foresee_v not_o this_o impediment_n ere_o they_o come_v from_o home_n but_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o anoint_v the_o lord_n dead_a body_n they_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o any_o impediment_n we_o know_v when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v they_o will_v not_o forecast_v for_o all_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o provide_v &_o foresee_v in_o time_n y_fw-fr e_o impediment_n ere_o thou_o begin_v the_o work_n yet_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o cast_v for_o all_o peril_n for_o if_o he_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o he_o see_v all_o impediment_n remove_v he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o in_o perform_v of_o y_z e_z lord_n work_n we_o must_v not_o think_v y_z t_o he_o will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n at_o y_z e_z first_o as_o these_o woman_n find_v all_o impediment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o now_o these_o woman_n come_v forward_o &_o as_o they_o come_v they_o perceive_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o the_o grave_n marry_o magdalene_n see_v the_o stone_n away_o she_o run_v back_o &_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o peter_n &_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o lie_v lurk_v she_o bring_v in_o her_o conceit_n evil_a tiding_n to_o they_o &_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o so_o brethren_n in_o this_o text_n y_fw-fr t_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o a_o particular_a history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n registrate_n by_o john_n then_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o concern_v mary_n magdalene_n we_o note_v of_o she_o these_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n first_o her_o outcomming_a next_o what_o she_o see_v when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o stone_n roll_v away_o three_o what_o she_o do_v when_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n remove_v she_o return_v to_o peter_n &_o four_o what_o she_o say_v she_o bring_v no_o good_a tiding_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n but_o she_o say_v they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o touch_v the_o go_v out_o of_o marry_o i_o stay_v not_o on_o it_o for_o she_o come_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n only_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o woman_n get_v this_o honour_n above_o man_n you_o even_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v make_v first_o witness_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n y_fw-fr t_o direct_v they_o &_o this_o only_a one_o cause_n make_v their_o witness_v also_o to_o be_v autentik_a y_z t_z no_o man_n shall_v except_v against_o it_o you_o see_v in_o civil_a thing_n woman_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o here_o you_o see_v in_o this_o spiritual_a mâ—tter_n they_o be_v make_v witness_n before_o all_o the_o world_n &_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o autentik_a y_z t_z if_o john_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o th'apostle_n have_v refuse_v this_o testimony_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o part_n &_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o if_o thou_o reject_v their_o witness_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v part_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n what_o see_v she_o &_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o &_o so_o they_o be_v relieve_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o care_n y_z t_o trouble_v they_o by_o the_o way_n marry_o magd._n &_o the_o rest_n come_v of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o grave_n to_o anoint_v the_o lord_n dead_a body_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o commend_v this_o purpose_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v out_o to_o anoint_v he_o y_o e_fw-la three_o day_n yet_o when_o they_o go_v out_o the_o three_o day_n to_o anoint_v he_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o find_v y_fw-fr e_o impediment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v mark_v this_o well_o if_o they_o y_o e_o come_v to_o this_o action_n without_o any_o warrande_n get_v all_o impediment_n remove_v how_o much_o more_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o glory_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n &_o have_v a_o express_a warrant_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o find_v all_o impediment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o now_o y_z t_z he_o be_v to_o they_o then_o yet_o i_o see_v again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o assoon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o &_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o who_o can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o honour_v god_n &_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n y_z t_z be_v due_a to_o he_o when_o under_o hope_n against_o hope_n thou_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v albeit_o marie_n magd._n find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o yet_o she_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o she_o mean_v to_o anoint_v with_o odour_n i_o answer_v she_o find_v not_o the_o thing_n she_o seek_v but_o what_o lose_v she_o she_o find_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o she_o seek_v she_o seek_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o find_v he_o among_o the_o live_n the_o faithful_a who_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v if_o thou_o misse_v that_o thing_n that_o thou_o seek_v thou_o shall_v get_v a_o better_a thing_n &_o if_o thou_o seek_v this_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o lose_v it_o what_o lose_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o better_a life_n marry_o see_v y_z e_z stone_n roll_v away_o she_o go_v not_o forward_o but_o return_v home_n again_o now_o certain_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o come_v of_o zeal_n but_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v she_o but_o she_o shall_v have_v stay_v with_o y_z e_z rest_n &_o have_v look_v into_o y_o e_o grave_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n information_n but_o on_o a_o suddenty_n she_o return_v brethren_n this_o fall_v out_o in_o y_z e_z best_o &_o most_o godly_a they_o will_v oft_o time_n be_v miscarry_v for_o a_o while_n not_z y_z t_z there_o be_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o their_o zeal_n or_o w_z t_z their_o affection_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n but_o y_o e_o hasty_a &_o sudden_a do_v come_v more_o of_o a_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n than_o of_o zeal_n &_o therefore_o mark_v y_fw-fr e_o lesson_n who_o ever_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n &_o will_v utter_v their_o affection_n towards_o y_z e_z lord_n ere_o they_o begin_v they_o shall_v beware_v &_o know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v let_v knowledge_n go_v before_o &_o let_v it_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o torch_n to_o show_v the_o way_n &_o then_o let_v zeal_n follow_v for_o if_o zeal_n follow_v not_o i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o thy_o knowledge_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n a_o great_a zeal_n w_o t_o a_o sober_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o y_o e_o knowledge_n in_o y_z e_z world_n without_o zeal_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o damnation_n if_o you_o u._fw-mi understand_v &_o can_v tell_v over_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it whole_a bible_n without_o zeal_n that_o serve_v thou_o for_o nothing_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o y_o it_o can_v speak_v two_o word_n with_o t_o zeal_n than_o have_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n little_a knowledge_n w_o t_o zeal_n will_v save_v thou_o but_o if_o y_z u_z have_v all_o y_o e_o knowledge_n in_o y_z e_z world_n without_o zeal_n it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o now_o y_o e_fw-la last_o thing_n concern_v marie_n when_o she_o have_v return_v back_o to_o peter_n &_o john_n here_o she_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o sad_a narration_n &_o complain_v &_o say_v alas_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n she_o make_v a_o moan_n &_o look_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o affection_n of_o the_o woman_n towards_o y_z e_z lord_n she_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o
have_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o bear_v our_o cross_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o we_o follow_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o die_a first_o takes_z away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o make_v our_o death_n a_o entry_n to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o peter_n get_v in_o death_n so_o that_o death_n be_v make_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o a_o port_n to_o life_n everlasting_a brethren_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v rise_v so_o peter_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n we_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o life_n again_o for_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o rise_v to_o life_n after_o our_o death_n whereto_o intend_v all_o this_o even_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v martyredome_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v we_o and_o happy_a be_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v honour_v thou_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n &_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a who_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n &_o desperate_a departure_n for_o if_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o if_o he_o bear_v thy_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o because_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o strength_n &_o courage_n that_o we_o shame_v not_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o lii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 20_o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o have_v also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o have_v say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o verse_n 21_o when_o peter_n therefore_o see_v he_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o me._n verse_n 23_o then_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a verse_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v peter_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o add_v to_o his_o absolution_n &_o restitution_n a_o premonition_n and_o forewarn_v forewarn_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o apostleship_n when_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o old_a man_n he_o shall_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o apostleship_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n thou_o gird_v thyself_o thou_o knit_v thy_o clothes_n when_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v any_o way_n and_o go_v whither_o thou_o please_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v credence_n to_o gird_v thyself_o to_o put_v thy_o girdle_n about_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v giâ—d_v thou_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n and_o shall_v lead_v thou_o away_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o but_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o he_o shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n we_o hear_v john_n open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o thereafter_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o he_o &_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v again_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o new_a conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n go_v before_o and_o peter_n following_z there_o they_o fall_v again_o in_o a_o new_a conference_n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v ay_o too_o rash_a albeit_o very_o zealous_a so_o here_o rash_o he_o demand_n a_o curious_a question_n and_o it_o be_v about_o john_n the_o writter_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v john_n do_v what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v shall_v he_o not_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o it_o may_v have_v content_v peter_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v silence_n of_o john_n and_o he_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o now_o brethren_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n you_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o curiosity_n of_o peter_n i_o perceive_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o bring_v peter_n to_o this_o question_n be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v go_v together_o peter_n look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v to_o john_n that_o apparent_o follow_v a_o farâ—e_n off_o upon_o which_o follow_v this_o curiosity_n and_o this_o learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o follow_v he_o in_o any_o call_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o he_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v his_o calling_n for_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n in_o his_o call_n all_o lawful_a calling_n be_v but_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n learn_v here_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o peter_n hold_v thy_o eye_n constant_o upon_o he_o thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o in_o thy_o call_n follow_v he_o foot_n for_o foot_n tread_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o footstep_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n decline_v not_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a &_o as_o to_o thy_o eye_n look_v that_o it_o be_v never_o draw_v from_o he_o look_v not_o over_o thy_o shoulder_n to_o see_v what_o be_v behind_o thou_o but_o look_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o lose_v y_o e_o sight_n of_o he_o &_o that_o of_o need_n force_n shall_v make_v thou_o to_o settle_v back_o in_o thy_o call_n peter_n but_o once_o turn_v go_v one_o foot_n backward_o &_o fall_v back_o from_o y_z t_z course_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v paul_n philip._n 3.14_o consider_v this_o well_o &_o in_o that_o race_n he_o run_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o resurrection_n &_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v i_o never_o look_v behind_o i_o i_o never_o look_v over_o my_o shoulder_n to_o see_v what_o be_v behind_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o get_v the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n see_v then_o we_o have_v take_v up_o a_o course_n to_o walk_v in_o to_o that_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o break_v up_o the_o heaven_n hold_v thy_o eye_n continual_o upon_o the_o forerunner_n follow_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o eye_n go_v never_o off_o he_o it_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o thou_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o call_n there_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n upon_o this_o follow_v another_o for_o piece_n &_o piece_n he_o come_v to_o his_o curiosity_n turn_v himself_o about_o &_o look_v to_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o apparent_o have_v use_v the_o lord_n more_o homely_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o lean_v on_o jesus_n breast_n at_o supper_n for_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n
of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v most_o occupy_v with_o business_n and_o most_o trouble_a in_o make_v their_o testament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o now_o make_v thy_o testament_n before_o hand_n and_o discharge_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o denude_v thy_o hand_n of_o all_o worldly_a affair_n that_o in_o that_o hour_n thy_o soul_n may_v rest_v on_o god_n and_o be_v delit_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o on_o that_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v unto_o by_o death_n but_o to_o come_v forward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n with_o his_o disciple_n this_o brook_n cedron_n be_v a_o water_n which_o run_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o a_o little_a and_o low_a valley_n luke_o 2._o sam._n 15.23_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a streape_n that_o run_v when_o it_o be_v rain_n but_o in_o time_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v dry_a now_o here_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o wit_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v lose_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n even_o so_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v recover_v christ_n begin_v his_o agony_n and_o passion_n in_o this_o garden_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o garden_n of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o john_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o matt._n in_o his_o 26._o chap._n &_o 36._o vers_fw-la mark_n 14.37_o luk._n 22.9_o only_o john_n speak_v of_o his_o take_n and_o bind_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o rest_n speak_v of_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a let_v they_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n only_o i_o shall_v touch_v that_o battle_n &_o agony_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o choose_v out_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n peter_n john_n &_o james_n &_o he_o call_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o these_o three_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n when_o moses_n and_o helias_n appear_v unto_o he_o matt._n 17.1_o even_o so_o the_o same_o three_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o that_o dejection_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o sit_v down_o together_o so_o these_o he_o call_v apart_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n by_o name_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o combat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o shine_a and_o quake_v &_o to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o their_o audience_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o death_n there_o begin_v he_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v burden_a after_o that_o he_o go_v from_o these_o disciple_n about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_n from_o i_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n of_o wrath_n &_o death_n but_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o conflict_n &_o battle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v &_o he_o cry_v again_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup._n then_o again_o the_o battle_n increase_v &_o the_o agony_n grow_v &_o then_o the_o three_o time_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o word_n father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n at_o the_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o comfort_v he_o yet_o the_o battle_n hold_v on_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n with_o his_o father_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o before_o &_o he_o pray_v at_o great_a length_n and_o more_o ardent_o &_o vehement_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n the_o drop_n of_o purple_a blood_n fall_v down_o from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o never_o befall_v unto_o any_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o sweat_v blood_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o under_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v ay_o go_v to_o they_o &_o from_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o wake_v &_o do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v they_o be_v ay_o sleep_a the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o sleep_v they_o shall_v bear_v no_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o busy_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v busy_a to_o hold_v they_o wake_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o agony_n &_o conflict_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n read_v thereof_o in_o matth._n 26._o &_o in_o luke_n 22._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v get_v this_o history_n at_o large_a only_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n first_o how_o heavy_a â—_o weighty_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v all_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n next_o you_o see_v how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v that_o follow_v on_o sin_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o his_o back_n the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n three_o you_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n that_o first_o take_v on_o his_o back_n so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o for_o mankind_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v never_o a_o man_n have_v be_v safe_a but_o these_o burden_n have_v press_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n never_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v save_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o and_o last_o this_o agony_n &_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n so_o he_o be_v very_a man_n also_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v especial_o set_v on_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v none_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o john_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n die_v he_o die_v with_o a_o great_a willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o willing_o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o against_o his_o will_n but_o know_v that_o judas_n will_v come_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o war_n to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v and_o pray_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v he_o resort_v thither_o so_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o john_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o except_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.8_o obedient_a to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o he_o die_v to_o
power_n of_o god_n and_o live_v now_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o great_a a_o power_n must_v this_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o from_o christ_n glorify_v alas_o if_o the_o world_n see_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o terrible_a power_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n glorify_v think_v you_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o dare_v confederate_a with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o alas_o this_o blindness_n and_o induration_n let_v they_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v feel_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n convert_v they_o not_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n &_o confusion_n well_o to_o go_v forward_o john_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v a_o old_a prophecy_n which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o jesus_n christ_n long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o now_o john_n draw_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v concredite_fw-la unto_o he_o escape_v at_o this_o time_n mark_v brethren_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophecy_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o safety_n in_o this_o life_n present_o as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a safety_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o this_o bodily_a preservation_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bodily_a safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n import_v that_o spiritual_a safety_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o endanger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n endanger_v the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v take_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o master_n they_o have_v all_o revolt_a and_o deny_v their_o master_n we_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o so_o they_o have_v hazard_v not_o only_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o strengthen_v enough_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o will_v suffer_v their_o little_a finger_n only_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v now_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o they_o who_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v never_o let_v one_o of_o his_o own_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o temptation_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v till_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v on_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o heavy_a the_o burden_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o give_v they_o to_o sustain_v it_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v at_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o burn_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o will_v sing_v psalm_n unto_o their_o latter_a breath_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o the_o heavy_a that_o the_o death_n have_v be_v the_o great_a have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o great_a have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o disciple_n who_o he_o spare_v now_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v ripe_a spare_v he_o they_o then_o no_o no_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a life-time_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o perpetual_a suffering_n till_o the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o die_v all_o by_o persecution_n and_o then_o by_o the_o loss_v of_o this_o life_n they_o get_v life_n everlasting_a in_o die_v they_o die_v not_o but_o in_o die_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o glorious_a life_n so_o this_o be_v that_o merciful_a power_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v little_a ripeness_n because_o of_o this_o little_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o and_o in_o great_a mercy_n have_v hold_v man_n hand_n off_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o trial_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n much_o less_o to_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v give_v i_o strength_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v now_o i_o go_v to_o peter_n part_n he_o set_v down_o his_o action_n &_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a what_o do_v he_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n about_o he_o &_o he_o see_v they_o rush_v on_o his_o master_n show_v his_o manhood_n and_o he_o strike_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v malchus_n and_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v commune_v with_o they_o that_o take_v he_o then_o come_v the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n master_n &_o with_o that_o he_o kiss_v he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o company_n that_o that_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v kiss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v no_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v great_a anger_n to_o the_o traitor_n fie_o on_o thou_o traitor_n for_o of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o detestable_a but_o the_o lord_n in_o mildness_n &_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a time_n he_o take_v purpose_n to_o suffer_v patient_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n &_o as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v friend_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n he_o assay_v if_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o remorse_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a sinner_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n the_o whole_a company_n russhed_a upon_o he_o then_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n shall_v we_o defend_v thou_o by_o the_o sword_n but_z peter_n not_o stay_v upon_o a_o answer_n he_o be_v hardy_a &_o strike_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n now_o brethren_n albeit_o that_o this_o malchus_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n deserve_v that_o not_o only_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o also_o that_o the_o head_n &_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a evil_a action_n indeed_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o authority_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a authority_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v never_o excuse_v thou_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o subscription_n to_o do_v evil_a against_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o allow_v thou_o but_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o &_o whether_o peter_n do_v this_o of_o zeal_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v his_o master_n exceed_v well_o &_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o master_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n testify_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o zeal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a and_o unskilful_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o a_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n what_o be_v peter_n but_o a_o private_a man_n &_o this_o company_n be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o superior_a power_n peter_n ought_v not_o
shine_v god_n forgive_v they_o who_o give_v or_o purchase_v such_o remission_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o usurp_v his_o authority_n now_o let_v we_o return_v and_o consider_v pilate_n part_n pilate_n be_v careful_a to_o get_v jesus_n the_o innocent_a let_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o some_o praise_n they_o who_o shall_v have_v save_v he_o be_v persecute_v he_o and_o yet_o mark_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o pilate_n in_o thus_o do_v and_o speak_v sin_v when_o he_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o set_v he_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o care_v not_o albeit_o jesus_n be_v most_o innocent_a that_o he_o be_v count_v nocent_a and_o guilty_a he_o care_v not_o although_o he_o pass_v free_a as_o one_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o barrabas_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o evil_n mark_v the_o duty_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o innocent_a free_a and_o at_o liberty_n only_o no_o but_o also_o thou_o must_v see_v that_o the_o innocent_a be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o innocent_a man_n albeit_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v speak_v against_o it_o the_o will_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o innocent_a shall_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o also_o that_o they_o escape_v as_o innocent_a that_o their_o innocence_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thou_o suppress_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n if_o thou_o cleaâ—sest_v he_o not_o as_o a_o innocent_a it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o die_v the_o death_n innocent_o than_o to_o take_v on_o he_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v or_o to_o take_v a_o remission_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n go_v far_o beyond_o they_o albeit_o he_o do_v evil_a yet_o they_o do_v ten_o time_n worse_a alas_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n in_o do_v of_o this_o that_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o barrabas_n &_o albeit_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o count_n he_o a_o innocent_a but_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o barrabas_n by_o a_o policy_n to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o barrabas_n but_o will_v prefer_v barrabas_n to_o he_o pilate_n compare_v they_o prefer_v brethren_n a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v hate_v more_o extreme_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a man_n than_o vice_n in_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n displease_v that_o be_v his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o drink_n if_o he_o do_v hate_v vice_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o vice_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o vice_n trouble_v he_o because_o of_o some_o scathe_v and_o shame_v that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o easy_a life_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o ungodly_a man_n hate_v virtue_n because_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o because_o godliness_n be_v of_o god_n he_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o extremity_n of_o his_o hatred_n be_v against_o god_n he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o innocent_a or_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o never_o hate_v unce_n because_o it_o be_v vice_n the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v sodomite_n to_o dwell_v beside_o he_o and_o bordel_n but_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o will_v persecute_v he_o who_o will_v profess_v to_o teach_v christ_n true_o yea_o he_o will_v pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v great_a hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n against_o a_o christian_a than_o in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o a_o turk_n &_o the_o great_a hatred_n be_v ever_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n so_o great_o as_o they_o who_o cloak_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o they_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o papist_n what_o be_v christ_n part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o shame_n for_o he_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o ignominy_n as_o this_o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o just_a one_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v count_v worse_o than_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o then_o not_o only_o be_v he_o prefer_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v put_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o count_v he_o more_o worthy_a of_o death_n than_o they_o be_v and_o then_o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o pain_n he_o suffer_v pain_n in_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o derision_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o pilate_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o part_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o that_o which_o he_o direct_v the_o jew_n speak_v not_o this_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n disposition_n who_o rule_v all_o this_o action_n they_o do_v nothing_o as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 4.28_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n now_o his_o dispensation_n be_v for_o thy_o weal_n the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o shame_n be_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o this_o ignominy_n thou_o have_v die_v ignominious_a everlasting_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeamer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v this_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n dispense_v all_o this_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v unjustlie_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o turn_v to_o our_o weal_n see_v the_o wonderful_a just_a deal_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v unjust_o he_o burden_n his_o son_n with_o no_o burden_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o our_o sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o back_n procure_v and_o deserve_v he_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o look_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o barrabas_n for_o he_o bear_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n many_o murder_n many_o adultery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v they_o all_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o which_o we_o procure_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o christ_n sustain_v the_o reproach_n shame_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o pain_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o procure_v all_o this_o brethren_n mark_v this_o well_o when_o man_n either_o hear_v or_o read_v this_o history_n they_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v defy_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n and_o pilate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o look_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o look_v not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n also_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v weep_v weep_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n i_o mean_v not_o this_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o take_v his_o sin_n away_o from_o christ_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a thought_n then_o let_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o and_o as_o thou_o lay_v thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o thou_o look_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o great_a day_n thou_o shall_v be_v count_v just_a and_o get_v that_o life_n of_o jesus_n wherefore_o to_o end_v here_o let_v we_o so_o abhor_v the_o malice_n indignity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n the_o innocent_a that_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n we_o may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n reverence_n and_o embrace_v that_o most_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n
the_o cross_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o now_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v first_o they_o rise_v of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o be_v a_o infirm_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o hunger_v as_o we_o do_v he_o thirst_v as_o we_o and_o through_o travel_v he_o rest_v never_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o sojourn_v through_o the_o world_n he_o weary_v as_o we_o do_v then_o another_o ground_n be_v that_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a sadness_n there_o be_v never_o so_o sad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v laugh_v and_o think_v not_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o and_o last_o his_o suffering_n proceed_v of_o a_o violent_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o violent_o handle_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v i_o leave_v this_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o among_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a displeasure_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o obstinate_a people_n he_o be_v sad_a when_o he_o enter_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o wepe_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o bird_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o most_o special_a grief_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o luke_n in_o he_o twenti_v two_o chapter_n name_n a_o agony_n that_o be_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heavy_a pain_n proceed_v from_o a_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrestle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a wrath_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o with_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_o now_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o word_n be_v express_v out_o of_o that_o bitter_a anguish_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o garden_n than_o it_o be_v of_o before_o but_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o will_v certify_v you_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o know_n of_o this_o inward_a agony_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o no_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v a_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o first_o go_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n have_v these_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o break_v he_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o these_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a suffering_n but_o they_o import_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o compass_v to_o the_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v on_o all_o side_n and_o whereto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o luke_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n he_o be_v wrestle_v with_o who_o be_v this_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o wrath_n unspeakable_a peter_n 2._o act_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o the_o doloure_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o they_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v extreme_a dolour_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n have_v in_o bear_v her_o birth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o of_o all_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a and_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o continue_v with_o you_o 1._o thessalon_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o sudden_a dolour_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o woman_n travel_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v and_o mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 33._o come_v on_o more_o particular_o and_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o native_a language_n be_v most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a anguish_n when_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o anguish_n arise_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o open_n up_o of_o all_o thess_n word_n until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o his_o sadness_n and_o dolour_n to_o our_o joy_n everlasting_a to_o this_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xx._n lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n we_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o agony_n and_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v beside_o all_o the_o outward_a passion_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o bear_v open_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o
great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o who_o that_o scroofe_n be_v take_v away_o than_o that_o all_o the_o rock_n shall_v rend_v this_o for_o the_o first_o wonder_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o earth_n quake_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a din_n whilst_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n o_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o body_n no_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o the_o body_n the_o earth_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o it_o shake_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v his_o arm_n all_o the_o mountain_n shake_v it_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o if_o he_o hit_v thou_o he_o will_v bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v about_o thou_o what_o be_v miserable_a man_n do_v that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n this_o shake_a mean_n a_o threaten_n to_o this_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n threaten_v to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o for_o their_o indignity_n they_o wrought_v to_o their_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v thy_o maker_n the_o earth_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o do_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o withstand_v moses_n no_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n no_o i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o if_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o man_n as_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o long_a suffer_a patience_n spare_v they_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o judgement_n off_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o commit_v their_o filthiness_n shall_v not_o smother_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n be_v tumble_v on_o they_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o the_o apost_n say_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n no_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a wrath_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n threaten_v thâ—m_n for_o the_o indignity_n they_o do_v to_o their_o lord_n you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o earth_n quake_v it_o will_v swallow_v up_o town_n and_o people_n but_o she_o swallow_v they_o not_o up_o now_o but_o the_o earth_n vomit_v they_o out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o belly_n no_o she_o think_v they_o over_o bitter_a to_o be_v within_o she_o who_o have_v dishonour_v her_o creator_n but_o afterward_o look_v what_o come_v on_o they_o the_o earth_n will_v revenge_v that_o foul_a thing_n do_v to_o her_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n spew_v they_o out_o and_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o let_v that_o curse_a kind_n have_v a_o foot-breadth_n of_o she_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v battle_n with_o the_o creator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o arm_v the_o earth_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v that_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o yet_o tâ—ey_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n shake_v be_v they_o move_v at_o the_o din_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o again_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unmooveable_a no_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o thy_o harden_a heart_n will_v be_v at_o all_o the_o denunciation_n that_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n save_v thy_o self_n from_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v waken_v till_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a vexation_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o for_o the_o second_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o clieve_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o earth_n open_v to_o swallow_v they_o so_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v to_o tumble_v upon_o they_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dishonour_v their_o maker_n what_o move_v this_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o two_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a noise_n when_o the_o mountain_n clove_n woe_n to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n the_o mountain_n may_v clieve_v and_o shiver_v and_o quake_v but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o induration_n the_o stone_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o break_v but_o thy_o heart_n shall_v never_o break_v woe_n again_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n whereof_o you_o read_v 2._o psal_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o &_o bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o veil_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o keep_v light_n in_o thy_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o walk_v in_o sobriety_n till_o thy_o god_n call_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bless_a end_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v the_o grave_n do_v their_o duty_n they_o forget_v not_o their_o maker_n but_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o glorify_v their_o lord_n god_n and_o honour_v he_o yea_o death_n itself_o with_o the_o grave_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o honour_n but_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o the_o grave_n lie_v open_a from_o three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n for_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a all_o that_o day_n &_o all_o that_o night_n &_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o next_o night_n till_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o arole_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o grave_n will_v tell_v the_o miserable_a people_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o death_n by_o death_n he_o slay_v death_n with_o her_o own_o sword_n he_o slay_v she_o as_o we_o speak_v she_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o body_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o city_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o down_o again_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o ascend_v they_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o purpose_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o resurrection_n &_o go_v to_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a lesson_n but_o this_o miserable_a people_n be_v not_o move_v woe_n to_o a_o stony_a &_o senseless_a heart_n the_o grave_n may_v open_v but_o nothing_o will_v open_v a_o senseless_a soul_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o rent_n the_o grave_n to_o open_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v not_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v thy_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v once_o harden_v it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n get_v a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o churchyard_n rise_v now_o to_o compare_v these_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o teach_v this_o people_n the_o other_o two_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o that_o threaten_v they_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n threaten_v a_o damnage_n and_o destruction_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o temperature_n of_o his_o wonder_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v wonderful_o he_o threaten_v this_o people_n for_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n o_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o strike_v but_o if_o he_o light_v on_o thou_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o squeele_v he_o be_v aim_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o terrible_a arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
the_o lord_n be_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o wonder_n to_o look_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o lesson_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_z offers_z mercy_n with_o the_o other_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o swallow_v thou_o up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rock_n tumble_v down_o on_o thou_o to_o devour_v thou_o yet_o repent_v for_o there_o be_v gâ—ace_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o turn_v brethren_n no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o advertisement_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o rend_v thou_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v close_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v lord_n i_o get_v no_o warning_n all_o excuse_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o alas_o will_v not_o man_n learn_v for_o all_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o mountain_n lord_n shake_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o &_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o sinful_a soul_n &_o to_o senseless_a creature_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v peace_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a enough_o they_o sudden_a judgement_n approach_n &_o the_o wrath_n come_v &_o overtake_v they_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z last_o thing_n &_o i_o shall_v end_v be_v there_o none_o y_o it_o be_v move_v at_o all_o at_o these_o wonder_n among_o so_o many_o hundreth_n &_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o move_v yes_o there_o be_v some_o move_v &_o who_o be_v these_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n move_v no_o not_o a_o whit_n be_v there_o any_o of_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z order_z of_o y_z e_z priest_n move_v not_o they_o continue_v blind_a and_o dumb_a be_v the_o pharise_n and_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o elder_n move_v no_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v who_o be_v then_o move_v at_o these_o wonder_v it_o be_v a_o ethnic_n body_n a_o captain_n of_o man_n of_o war_n under_o pilate_n and_o a_o pagane_n who_o never_o once_o know_v god_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n he_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o more_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n be_v there_o any_o more_o yes_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v on_o robbery_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v great_o and_o say_v also_o true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n who_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o the_o silly_a multitude_n who_o cry_v before_o crucify_v he_o now_o they_o go_v home_o smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o cry_v woe_n to_o they_o for_o that_o day_n labour_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o pharise_n or_o scribe_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o have_v read_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v get_v no_o sense_n yet_o a_o silly_a multitude_n get_v some_o sight_n and_o sense_n will_v you_o know_v and_o point_n out_o a_o senseless_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o work_n nor_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o pharise_n do_v be_v both_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o repine_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o oppone_a thou_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o crucifie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v resist_v that_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o this_o land_n who_o against_o conscience_n conspire_v against_o christ_n religion_n and_o their_o native_a country_n for_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o this_o unhappy_a course_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o their_o associate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v vengeance_n off_o they_o that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o induration_n and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o repine_v against_o light_n nor_o to_o scrape_v it_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n i_o see_v here_o further_o the_o lord_n get_v more_o friend_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n they_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n the_o multitude_n who_o bid_v crucify_v he_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n now_o they_o repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o they_o return_v homewards_o knock_v upon_o their_o breast_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o precious_a sacrifice_n hang_v thus_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n go_v away_o mourning_n this_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n in_o the_o martyr_n for_o some_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o who_o will_v eat_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v their_o death_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v many_o thousand_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v swallow_v they_o before_o in_o their_o death_n pity_v they_o and_o become_v their_o friend_n through_o the_o sweet_a smell_n which_o they_o feel_v come_v from_o their_o death_n and_o will_v go_v home_o mourning_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v get_v no_o vantage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v this_o light_n quench_v for_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o death_n than_o ever_o be_v win_v to_o he_o by_o their_o life_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxiii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o who_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o verse_n 56_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n verse_n 41_o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a dayâ—_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a
if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o they_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v he_o from_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o riches_n close_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v then_o as_o he_o hope_v for_o y_z t_z kingdom_n so_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o scholar_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o earth_n look_v never_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o want_v he_o dare_v not_o avow_v himself_o open_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o at_o last_o when_o it_o come_v to_o extreme_a persecution_n he_o manifeste_v himself_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n joseph_n will_v not_o give_v his_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n thereunto_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o this_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v refrain_v to_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n but_o shall_v have_v oppone_v himself_o against_o they_o as_o nicodemus_n do_v for_o he_o oppone_v himself_o bold_o unto_o they_o do_v our_o law_n say_v he_o condemn_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v joh._n 7.50_o where_o learn_v you_o that_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n either_o in_o kirke_n or_o in_o policy_n there_o will_v be_v many_o impediment_n in_o counsellor_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o you_o see_v that_o when_o hard_a matter_n do_v come_v in_o question_n man_n will_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o counsellor_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v present_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o absent_v thyself_o than_o to_o come_v and_o give_v a_o evil_a vote_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v come_v but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o evil_n as_o joseph_n here_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n here_o for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o counsellor_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v opposition_n to_o evil_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o who_o will_v come_v &_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n judge_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o will_v oppone_v themselves_o bold_o thereunto_o as_o nicodemus_n do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o counsellor_n always_o we_o see_v this_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a counsellor_n for_o often_o time_n this_o terror_n and_o that_o terror_n will_v be_v casten_z in_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o incline_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o ambiguous_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o vote_n or_o what_o way_n to_o turn_v thou_o so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n he_o who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n either_o in_o kirke_n or_o policy_n in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n wherein_o such_o terror_n be_v casten_z in_o have_v most_o need_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o conscience_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n against_o he_o and_o challenge_v he_o convict_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o with_o anguish_n before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n this_o for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v not_o think_v y_z t_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n rash_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n no_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o lead_v he_o out_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o action_n god_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a honour_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o worldly_a thing_n to_o riches_n &_o power_n the_o lord_n choose_v a_o worldly_a rich_a &_o potent_a man_n to_o bury_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o heap_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o oppone_v themselves_o &_o stay_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n that_o have_v take_v this_o in_o hand_n doubtless_o they_o have_v oppone_v themselves_o &_o hinder_v his_o burial_n again_o a_o honourable_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o bury_v his_o son_n honourable_o the_o father_n will_v have_v a_o honourable_a scotfree_a man_n to_o bury_v his_o dear_a son_n indeed_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n get_v never_o such_o honour_n as_o by_o y_z t_z burial_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o calling_n be_v nothing_o he_o have_v never_o be_v registrate_n for_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o judea_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o burial_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v true_a the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n under_o death_n and_o if_o thy_o burial_n be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v casten_z in_o a_o hole_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o that_o body_n who_o be_v casten_z into_o a_o hole_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o i_o say_v the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n at_o that_o which_o be_v ignominious_a in_o itself_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v every_o man_n in_o this_o work_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n in_o the_o city_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o burial_n not_o in_o a_o vile_a place_n nor_o in_o a_o backside_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a &_o fair_a place_n cover_v with_o a_o stone_n so_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n &_o his_o glory_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o burial_n which_o be_v shameful_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o worldling_n this_o honour_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o worldly_a honour_n but_o here_o unto_o christ_n that_o same_o piece_n of_o honour_n be_v y_o e_o beginning_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n this_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o thy_o body_n in_o this_o life_n in_o thy_o burial_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o weal_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8.29_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o shame_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v on_o thou_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o honour_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o honour_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o everlasting_a honour_n now_o when_o joseph_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n lie_v so_o low_o at_o the_o gallow_n foot_n and_o intend_v to_o bury_v that_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o he_o see_v that_o glory_n wherewith_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o shall_v glorify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o count_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o you_o read_v that_o husband_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v the_o infirmer_n and_o weakeâ—_n vessel_n and_o because_o that_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o life_n you_o see_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a body_n who_o be_v
see_v that_o all_o our_o honour_n stand_v in_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v not_o nicodemus_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n i_o have_v buy_v y_o e_o winding-sheete_n &_o now_o i_o will_v go_v my_o way_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n anoint_v thou_o he_o &_o bury_v thou_o he_o no_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o when_o once_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o have_v thou_o begin_v to_o serve_v christ_n leave_v he_o not_o albeit_o a_o king_n shall_v command_v thou_o leave_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o which_o it_o odour_n come_v with_o a_o windingsheet_n if_o not_o with_o y_z e_z windingsheet_n come_v put_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o &_o bound_v he_o &_o if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glorify_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o &_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o honour_v he_o not_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n woe_n to_o thou_o if_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi glorify_v not_o y_a e_o god_n of_o glory_n &_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v any_o will_n to_o glorify_v jesus_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v after_o y_o e_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-it jew_n as_o they_o bury_v honourable_a man_n so_o they_o bury_v jesus_n good_a reason_n be_v it_o y_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o come_v never_o such_o a_o honourable_a man_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n no_o not_o their_o king_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v you_o to_o this_o custom_n in_o y_z e_z burial_n be_v according_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o burial_n their_o wash_n their_o odour_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o figure_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v &_o of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o earnest_a penny_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v on_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v rise_v in_o glory_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v shadow_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o these_o ceremony_n all_o this_o balm_v wash_a etc._n etc._n take_v a_o end_n and_o except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o extinguish_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o all_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v true_a burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o certain_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v why_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o creation_n dite_fw-fr that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n nature_n have_v a_o smell_n of_o immortality_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o body_n be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n the_o beast_n body_n you_o see_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o no_o more_o be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v to_o custom_n the_o custom_n of_o burial_n that_o the_o father_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o adam_n go_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n they_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o their_o burial_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v shall_v rise_v glorious_o in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o hope_n follow_v these_o ceremony_n the_o wash_n and_o balm_v of_o the_o body_n act_n 9.37_o the_o very_a word_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v show_v the_o body_n will_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o sleep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o ay_o there_o but_o to_o rise_v against_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a morning_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o he_o shâ—ll_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n wâ—th_v million_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o burial_n be_v honour_v they_o do_v it_o of_o imitation_n follow_a the_o father_n like_o ape_n want_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o hâ—lpeth_v thou_o thy_o burial_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o want'_v that_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n they_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o all_o ceremony_n what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o ceremony_n without_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o only_o they_o live_v without_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a shadow_n the_o very_a ethnike_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n but_o upon_o a_o custom_n for_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o in_o burial_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v cast_v out_o some_o dead_a body_n like_o dog_n and_o some_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n these_o be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a fashion_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o some_o among_o the_o gentile_n use_v over_o great_a gorgeousness_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o their_o burial_n place_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o burial_n in_o gorgeousness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o we_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o ethnic_n in_o sumptuousnesse_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n low_a will_v thou_o exalt_v his_o head_n and_o exceed_v measure_n in_o gorgeousness_n will_v thou_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o his_o both_o to_o the_o dust_n eschew_v two_o extremity_n first_o eschew_v contempt_n cast_v not_o away_o the_o body_n and_o second_o eschew_v gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n keep_v a_o christian_a honour_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o christian_a honesty_n and_o let_v that_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n savour_n into_o his_o burial_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o burial_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v none_o exception_n no_o let_v we_o look_v to_o circumstance_n bury_v not_o a_o beggar_n like_o a_o king_n look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n let_v the_o burial_n smell_v of_o that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v that_o simple_a christian_a honesty_n be_v see_v in_o your_o burial_n now_o because_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o in_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 46_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hâ—wen_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o
good_a many_o suitor_n to_o crucify_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o break_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n you_o read_v of_o none_o but_o of_o one_o joseph_n who_o make_v suit_n to_o get_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n bury_v read_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o member_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n or_o to_o martyrdom_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a suitor_n for_o he_o some_o suitor_n good_a some_o evil_n yet_o ever_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a therefore_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n in_o any_o judgement_n as_o when_o he_o get_v a_o good_a man_n fall_v in_o his_o hand_n pilate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v into_o through_o this_o action_n for_o it_o lose_v he_o his_o life_n present_a &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n come_v before_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n but_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v good_a heed_n where_o he_o shall_v get_v one_o to_o give_v he_o a_o good_a counsel_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n many_o shall_v cry_v crucify_v he_o &_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o assent_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o he_o shall_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o same_o guiltiness_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pilate_n grant_v a_o good_a suit_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o any_o good_a to_o pilate_n save_v it_o he_o no_o think_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a that_o thou_o do_v enough_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v thou_o nor_o free_v thou_o from_o guiltiness_n o_o how_o great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v ever_o to_o have_v good_a man_n about_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n earnest_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o judgement_n this_o much_o for_o the_o suitor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o suit_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o deceiver_n say_v whilst_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n therefore_o appoint_v he_o a_o guard_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n albeit_o their_o meaning_n be_v flat_a contrary_n mark_v therefore_o a_o good_a lesson_n ever_o more_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v snare_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o wicked_a devise_n &_o have_v ever_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o mischievous_a end_n they_o aim_v they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o priest_n &_o pharise_n think_v to_o obscure_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o if_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o look_v what_o enterprise_n wicked_a man_n will_v devise_v to_o dishonour_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o in_o end_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o will_v say_v further_o &_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a perverse_a devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o time_n do_v serve_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o good_a purpose_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n than_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o skilful_a and_o mighty_a workman_n he_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v by_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o by_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o be_v more_o wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o do_v y_o e_o wicked_a no_o good_a nor_o it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o benefit_n for_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it mean_a time_n they_o be_v more_o malicious_a against_o y_o e_o lord_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v his_o great_a glory_n shine_v in_o all_o these_o wonder_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o call_v y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o deceiver_n &_o in_o so_o do_v not_o only_o they_o oppone_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v as_o to_o have_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o miserable_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n come_v not_o on_o a_o suddaintie_o to_o this_o extreme_a maliciousness_n but_o they_o show_v some_o mean_a &_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n first_o manifest_v himself_o &_o begin_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o then_o they_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o continual_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o thereafter_o in_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n they_o taunt_v &_o mock_v he_o &_o put_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o y_z e_z grave_n they_o utter_v more_o maliciousness_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o induration_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n curse_a be_v y_fw-fr t_o mouth_n that_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n &_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 16.22_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o once_o thou_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o thou_o will_v hardly_o get_v back_o again_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o extreme_a excecation_n and_o induration_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a destruction_n my_o lesson_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o learn_v it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o earl_n or_o lord_n look_v as_o thou_o will_v eschew_v hâ—ll_a &_o damnation_n that_o thou_o repine_v not_o to_o this_o light_n but_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o step_v forward_o in_o repine_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a backe-comming_a again_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o excecation_n to_o excecation_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o you_o hear_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n you_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o hear_v light_o call_v darkness_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o guile_n and_o deceit_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v register_v this_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n suppose_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n for_o this_o name_n defile_v the_o air_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n a_o deceiver_n yet_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o this_o name_n be_v heavy_a to_o he_o
than_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o itself_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v this_o name_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n but_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o he_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n for_o i_o who_o be_v damn_v for_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n &_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n now_o to_o end_v short_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a keep_v it_o as_o you_o please_v he_o be_v a_o easy_a man_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o grant_v to_o joseph_n his_o suit_n to_o bury_v christ_n so_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n this_o suit_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v a_o ethnic_a he_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o grant_v a_o suit_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o command_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v such_o like_v he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o give_v joseph_n leave_v to_o bury_v he_o and_o likewise_o now_o when_o he_o grant_v this_o suit_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_n his_o grave_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n mark_v this_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wo_n to_o y_z t_z king_n who_o have_v not_o god_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o any_o varlet_n in_o the_o country_n a_o beggar_n a_o horserubber_n and_o the_o vile_a slave_n that_o can_v be_v among_o man_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o slave_n as_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o and_o ever_o the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a his_o estate_n be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n now_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pilate_n they_o set_v man_n of_o war_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o sâ—aled_v the_o stone_n and_o signate_v it_o with_o pilate_n ring_n and_o then_o it_o be_v death_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o touch_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o busy_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n glorify_v he_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v his_o resurrection_n can_v pilate_n seal_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n can_v the_o man_n of_o war_n hold_v he_o in_o no_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o but_o you_o will_v haare_v they_o fall_v all_o down_o dead_a at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v suppose_v such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o although_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o hire_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v but_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o this_o error_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o be_v in_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o our_o heart_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointmente_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o thâ—y_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o john_n chap._n xx._n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v at_o length_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o end_n we_o hear_v of_o his_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o the_o whole_a four_o evangelist_n matthew_z in_o his_o last_o chapter_n mark_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o john_n insist_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v two_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a preciselie_o note_v we_o find_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o morning_n what_o hour_n he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o the_o jew_n count_v their_o day_n from_o even_o till_o even_o so_o the_o three_o day_n begin_v at_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o night_n so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o many_o witness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emptiness_n and_o roomnesse_n of_o the_o grave_n testify_v thâ—s_a resurrection_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o salome_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v of_o it_o by_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o these_o woman_n testify_v of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n note_v the_o occasion_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v make_v witness_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o we_o have_v the_o come_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n with_o odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o we_o have_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a earthquake_n because_o their_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n
first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o a_o angel_n then_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o who_o this_o angel_n shall_v tell_v his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pearl_n casten_z before_o swine_v but_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n the_o better_a that_o by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v think_v you_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n hath_z casten_z off_z that_o care_n he_o have_v then_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v no_o that_o same_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o care_n yet_o and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o well_o to_o who_o he_o concredite_v his_o glorious_a euangell_n he_o love_v they_o well_o who_o he_o let_v attentive_o and_o careful_o hear_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n where_o a_o man_n may_v most_o commodious_o speak_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v hear_v christ_n point_v out_o commodious_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v what_o follow_v the_o silly_a woman_n be_v terrify_v as_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v i_o see_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o woman_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o i_o see_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v seek_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o sight_n they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v terrible_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o that_o terrible_a majesty_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n stoop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glorious_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n feel_v thou_o it_o not_o now_o thou_o shall_v feel_v it_o ere_o thou_o go_v this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o holy_a majesty_n yet_o i_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v to_o the_o death_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n where_o fro_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n that_o guard_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a body_n without_o god_n without_o grace_n without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o love_n &_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n &_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o woman_n suppose_v they_o be_v sinful_a &_o have_v partly_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v part_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o in_o a_o part_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n &_o through_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o as_o that_o evil_a conscience_n terrify_v they_o so_o that_o good_a conscience_n hold_v they_o up_o suppose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o body_n we_o can_v be_v quit_v &_o free_v of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n you_o well_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_fw-fr t_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n find_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v terrify_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o despair_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o angel_n see_v they_o terrify_v he_o speak_v and_o encourage_v they_o first_o and_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o last_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o guard_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v still_o till_o they_o gather_v their_o spirit_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o run_v home_o for_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o tarry_v there_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v casten_z the_o wicked_a down_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o will_v let_v they_o lie_v still_o woe_n to_o they_o nothing_o within_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o part_n of_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n nothing_o without_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o good_a word_n on_o they_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v they_o a_o inward_a nor_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v one_o joyful_a word_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v say_v go_v your_o way_n you_o curse_a company_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n woe_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o y_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n sound_v not_o in_o thy_o ear_n &_o now_o think_v heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jest_n yet_o one_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v earnest_n &_o thou_o shall_v wish_v when_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n thou_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n hold_v up_o y_o e_o godly_a not_o only_o inward_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a conscience_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a mean_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n fear_v not_o mark_v further_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o that_o same_o thing_n y_o it_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o make_v this_o same_o angel_n that_o terrify_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o more_o than_o this_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_a and_o relieve_v they_o from_o terror_n but_o he_o will_v pour_v in_o joy_n and_o no_o question_n this_o word_n have_v a_o powerful_a force_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o beside_o this_o he_o minister_n joy_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o y_z t_z glorious_a resurrection_n so_o not_o only_a fear_n be_v put_v away_o but_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tell_v they_o whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n well_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v on_o continual_o howbeit_o with_o pain_n for_o it_o thou_o get_v grace_n to_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o think_v all_o thy_o pain_n to_o be_v nothing_o now_o one_o word_n ere_o i_o end_v mark_v how_o the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o own_o to_o hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v with_o a_o light_a disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v without_o any_o sight_n &_o premeditation_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o will_v come_v in_o &_o not_o once_o think_v thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v the_o preparation_n of_o these_o woman_n ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n speak_v one_o word_n he_o will_v have_v they_o terrify_v &_o no_o question_n they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o joy_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o terror_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n casten_z down_o ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v one_o comfortable_a word_n to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n take_v hardy_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o then_o the_o next_o point_n of_o preparation_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v casten_z down_o ere_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o he_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v casten_z down_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o terrify_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spirit_n accompany_v this_o word_n it_o will_v
i_o think_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v doubt_v why_o these_o woman_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o special_a direction_n first_o from_o god_n then_o from_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o commission_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n i_o mark_v this_o lesson_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n ten_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v how_o can_v one_o preach_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n daâ—e_n a_o knave_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o dare_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o know_v who_o be_v send_v &_o if_o thou_o were_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o warrand_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v never_o count_v of_o thy_o preach_n except_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v he_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o knave_n no_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n no_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n except_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v look_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v i_o mark_v next_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o no_o he_o command_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n get_v this_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o candle_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n first_o verse_n that_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concredite_fw-la to_o every_o knave_n it_o be_v too_o precious_a a_o jewel_n to_o deliver_v to_o knave_n let_v they_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o let_v the_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o let_v it_o ever_o sound_a in_o the_o world_n woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o impede_v the_o course_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o death_n no_o this_o gospel_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n for_o jury_n deny_v i_o no_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n then_o i_o see_v that_o all_o these_o tithing_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o they_o y_z t_z we_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o have_v that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o thomas_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o never_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o now_o bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v that_o soul_n be_v that_o never_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o a_o sore_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o until_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v until_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o die_v thou_o shall_v nâ—uer_o see_v he_o but_o to_o thy_o damnation_n hope_v under_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n brethren_n many_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v say_v i_o will_v never_o see_v he_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o life_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o tentation_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o life_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n abundant_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n no_o let_v none_o of_o these_o tentation_n hinder_v we_o that_o thing_n that_o hold_v back_o the_o infidel_n shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o if_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o promise_v thou_o in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o tentation_n shall_v further_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o a_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v end_v he_o signet_n &_o seal_n up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o say_v he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o you_o shâ—ll_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o whensoever_o thou_o come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n bid_v thou_o speak_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o conclusion_n this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v bide_v by_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o seal_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o seal_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v never_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n thou_o shall_v steal_v away_o no_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o strive_v to_o believe_v how_o be_v this_o assurance_n get_v and_o will_v every_o wanton_a man_n get_v this_o assurance_n to_o stand_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n no_o except_o thou_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o assurance_n then_o how_o be_v it_o keep_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v read_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o read_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o give_v thyself_o to_o meditation_n and_o shâ—we_v thy_o knowledge_n in_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o get_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o a_o sense_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o read_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o meditation_n bring_v feel_v and_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v then_o especial_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o a_o word_n read_v meditate_v and_o
with_o one_o voice_n say_v why_o weep_v thou_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v once_o to_o bow_v the_o heart_n he_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v grace_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o see_v only_o but_o he_o will_v also_o let_v thou_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o only_o let_v she_o see_v dumb_a angel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v hear_v joyfullie_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v ere_o he_o leave_v he_o will_v fill_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o grace_n he_o shall_v fill_v the_o eye_n with_o sight_n the_o ear_n with_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v fill_v thy_o heart_n full_o with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n now_o what_o hear_v marie_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o for_o as_o she_o look_v in_o to_o the_o grave_n she_o weep_v bitter_o the_o tear_n go_v never_o from_o her_o eye_n nor_o the_o sadness_n from_o her_o heart_n till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v marry_o why_o weep_v thou_o mark_v the_o word_n the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n rejecte_n she_o because_o she_o weep_v without_o measure_n and_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o she_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v live_v but_o as_o the_o angel_n reprove_v she_o so_o he_o pity_v she_o then_o if_o thou_o weep_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o pity_v thou_o yet_o again_o what_o say_v the_o angel_n they_o say_v not_o woman_n fear_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v before_o and_o why_o say_v they_o not_o fear_v not_o she_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o displeasure_n and_o so_o sad_a heart_a that_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o astonish_v as_o the_o other_o woman_n for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o heart_n as_o she_o have_v for_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o sadness_n and_o displeasure_n that_o fear_n can_v not_o get_v place_n the_o angel_n say_v woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v mourning_n that_o ail_v she_o the_o lord_n give_v always_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o sore_a if_o thou_o be_v sad_a he_o will_v say_v why_o mourn_v thou_o the_o angel_n apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o still_n she_o a_o mourn_a body_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v still_v if_o thou_o weep_v for_o christ_n suppose_v thou_o pass_v bound_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v still_v though_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o still_v thou_o no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o y_o it_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o want_v still_v nor_o there_o be_v never_o any_o child_n that_o get_v so_o sweet_a word_n to_o still_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v get_v who_o mourn_v for_o christ_n then_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n that_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v consolation_n matth._n 5.4_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v still_v and_o comfort_v and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v one_o day_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o laugh_a worlâ—â—-woe_n unto_o it_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o mourn_a wiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d magdalene_n alas_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o still_v no_o we_o be_v laugh_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a judgement_n that_o approach_v fast_o and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o mourn_v one_o day_n but_o what_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o she_o say_v they_o in_o a_o anger_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n she_o merit_v if_o you_o look_v to_o her_o fault_n to_o have_v be_v reproove_v more_o sharp_o she_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o she_o will_v not_o look_v in_o to_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o reprove_v she_o not_o he_o say_v not_o to_o she_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v live_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n this_o be_v our_o lesson_n in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n look_v not_o what_o thou_o merit_v but_o he_o look_v what_o thou_o need_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o thy_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o need_n and_o necessity_n for_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o no_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n more_o sorrowful_a he_o be_v a_o cruel_a person_n that_o will_v do_v so_o no_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o bruâ—se_v the_o broken_a reed_n neither_o will_v he_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o long_o before_o esay_n chapter_n 42._o and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v sad_a he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o have_v demand_v why_o weep_v thou_o â—hee_o answeres_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n as_o their_o sight_n terrify_v she_o not_o so_o neither_o be_v she_o terrify_v with_o their_o voice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o fear_v not_o and_o that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o terrible_a angel_n she_o be_v not_o move_v even_o because_o her_o heart_n be_v overcome_v and_o loadn_v with_o dolour_n and_o sadness_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n almost_o leave_v to_o fear_v she_o say_v they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o what_o can_v she_o do_v with_o it_o &_o wherefore_o be_v she_o so_o careful_a she_o tell_v what_o she_o will_v do_v with_o it_o shâ—e_v say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v bury_v it_o now_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o surpass_a love_n and_o therefore_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o she_o do_v as_o to_o her_o love_n learn_v at_o marie_n magdalene_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o she_o may_v learn_v all_o the_o world_n this_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v she_o great_a love_n i_o find_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o natural_a affection_n as_o father_n to_o son_n or_o man_n to_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—cept_n there_o have_v come_v a_o force_n &_o virtue_n out_o of_o that_o body_n she_o can_v never_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o no_o except_o he_o lose_v our_o heart_n with_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o lose_v thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v hate_v thyself_o to_o love_v he_o so_o what_o ever_o i_o discommend_v in_o she_o i_o discommend_v not_o her_o love_n no_o i_o shall_v never_o discommend_v love_n nor_o zeal_n in_o any_o person_n alas_o we_o have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o to_o discommend_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o she_o love_v our_o comfort_n be_v this_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n well_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n yea_o he_o shall_v meet_v thy_o love_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o text_n say_v assoon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v she_o turn_v she_o about_o again_o man_n will_v think_v this_o a_o undiscreet_a behaviour_n to_o stand_v and_o hear_v two_o angel_n and_o then_o like_o a_o vain_a person_n to_o turn_v she_o about_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v this_o altogether_o but_o i_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o exceed_a dolour_n and_o sadness_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v loadn_v there_o must_v be_v many_o fault_n oversee_v in_o a_o sad_a person_n i_o have_v rather_o bear_v with_o twenty_o fault_n in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o in_o a_o vain_a person_n now_o as_o she_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o towards_o her_o back_n and_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v or_o she_o see_v he_o he_o touch_v she_o with_o a_o secret_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o he_o come_v near_o she_o but_o his_o spirit_n both_o turn_v she_o about_o and_o close_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o come_v his_o presence_n must_v turn_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o angel_n must_v hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v dumb_a you_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o great_a light_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o many_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v john_n close_v his_o mouth_n
and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 29._o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o &_o hear_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o i_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o if_o thou_o hear_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v she_o turn_v she_o and_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v who_o she_o seek_v she_o seek_v himself_o and_o find_v his_o messenger_n but_o at_o the_o last_o she_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v our_o lesson_n seek_v ever_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o will_v not_o get_v a_o king_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v messenger_n afore_o and_o we_o his_o minister_n be_v all_o his_o messenger_n and_o we_o all_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o bless_v be_v that_o comer_n i_o bid_v thou_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o thy_o back_n happy_a and_o bless_a art_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v ask_v for_o he_o thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v but_o woeful_a shall_v that_o meeting_n be_v to_o thou_o who_o delite_v not_o to_o hear_v nor_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o bless_v be_v thou_o who_o be_v talk_v with_o his_o messenger_n for_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o joyefâ—llest_a voice_n that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v i_o say_v before_o that_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n here_o you_o see_v further_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o all_o woman_n she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n as_o mark_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o her_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n so_o thou_o that_o long_v most_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v he_o first_o and_o joyefull_a shall_v that_o sight_n be_v to_o thou_o yet_o mark_v how_o she_o receive_v it_o she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n she_o never_o leave_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o her_o eye_n she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o great_a stupidity_n which_o be_v in_o her_o eye_n they_o be_v so_o dim_a that_o she_o can_v not_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o secret_a dispensation_n in_o it_o or_o in_o what_o form_n he_o appear_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v our_o lesson_n be_v this_o there_o enter_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o our_o eye_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v and_o glorify_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v he_o till_o the_o beam_n which_o glance_n from_o his_o face_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o scatter_v that_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o that_o cloud_n be_v away_o thou_o will_v see_v with_o such_o a_o sweetness_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o thou_o who_o do_v never_o see_v that_o sight_n thou_o never_o see_v joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mirror_n as_o it_o be_v come_v behind_o and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v delight_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n for_o certain_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o about_o as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o then_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o face_n which_o be_v now_o but_o vile_a shall_v then_o glance_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noon_n day_n so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v await_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v thou_o never_o mette_v with_o one_o in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v make_v thou_o so_o joyefull_a as_o he_o will_v and_o ever_o the_o great_a languor_n that_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n alas_o we_o seek_v joy_n here_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o seek_v christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o true_a joy_n well_o marie_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v she_o no_o thou_o may_v well_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o know_v he_o ere_o thou_o go_v he_o say_v to_o marie_n woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o at_o the_o first_o he_o lie_v aloof_o he_o say_v not_o marie_n but_o like_o a_o uncouth_a man_n he_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o seek_v but_o who_o seek_v thou_o so_o then_o at_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v he_o aloof_o with_o his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o not_o his_o familiar_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o speech_n shall_v be_v a_o far_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o look_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o waken_v a_o languor_n and_o piece_n of_o sadness_n in_o we_o till_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o mourn_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v in_o a_o instant_n may_v take_v thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v let_v thou_o lie_v here_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o great_a that_o thy_o sadness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o that_o joy_n which_o that_o body_n shall_v have_v who_o have_v long_v for_o the_o lord_n then_o think_v long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o his_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n as_o paul_n speak_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o crown_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o word_n she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v she_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o that_o i_o may_v take_v he_o aways_o look_v if_o she_o love_v he_o not_o well_o when_o he_o be_v live_v for_o in_o his_o death_n she_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n constrain_v she_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carkeis_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n alas_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v melt_v with_o love_n as_o she_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v in_o she_o a_o marvelous_a stupidity_n she_o know_v he_o neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o voice_n her_o heart_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o dolour_n &_o sadness_n and_o this_o senselessenesse_n that_o fall_v on_o good_a marie_n magdalene_n will_v oftentime_o fall_v on_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v so_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n charitable_o of_o another_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v any_o for_o as_o livelie_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o may_v fall_v down_o dead_a and_o therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o call_v on_o thou_o as_o he_o call_v on_o marie_n and_o that_o voice_n shall_v open_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v complete_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a joy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o wait_v night_n and_o day_n for_o that_o bless_a come_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o which_o time_n our_o joy_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o
for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v you_o see_v brethren_n for_o all_o this_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v he_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o sponke_n of_o hope_n that_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o drown_v not_o into_o despare_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o will_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o wrestle_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o despare_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sponke_n of_o grace_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o he_o have_v gotteen_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o hold_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v with_o they_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n hear_v what_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o join_v with_o they_o side_n for_o side_n well_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o heart_n &_o to_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o thou_o than_o thou_o think_v walk_v as_o if_o thou_o were_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o speak_v abhor_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o that_o will_v run_v to_o a_o hole_n will_v abhor_v his_o presence_n but_o ay_o say_v this_o lord_n be_v present_a at_o my_o speak_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o bawdry_n talk_v and_o blasphemy_n even_o this_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v lord_n be_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o lord_n rule_v my_o tongue_n and_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o then_o when_o he_o open_v thy_o mouth_n gracious_a word_n will_v come_v out_o so_o in_o a_o word_n seek_v that_o presence_n to_o sanctify_v your_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o join_v with_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o face_n nor_o his_o voice_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n &_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n how_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a form_n indeed_o but_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v &_o close_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o he_o he_o remain_v in_o one_o form_n and_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o appearance_n he_o never_o alter_v his_o presence_n but_o he_o alter_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v &_o look_v upon_o he_o i_o think_v some_o of_o you_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o form_n appear_v he_o be_v he_o naked_a the_o soldier_n get_v his_o clothes_n whether_o be_v he_o naked_a or_o not_o no_o i_o think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a but_o he_o appear_v with_o his_o join_v gird_v as_o a_o man_n address_v to_o a_o journey_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n clad_v like_o a_o gardener_n yet_o you_o will_v ask_v have_v he_o indeed_o clothes_n on_o he_o or_o not_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o that_o always_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v indeed_o &_o they_o think_v he_o have_v clothes_n on_o he_o these_o man_n think_v he_o have_v clothes_n on_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o voice_n he_o alter_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o know_v one_o with_o who_o we_o be_v acquaint_v &_o it_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n yet_o this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o these_o gift_n &_o when_o he_o say_v look_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o look_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o more_o if_o he_o say_v know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v her_o voice_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v beg_v our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o ay_o for_o that_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o that_o i_o can_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o creature_n from_o another_o so_o all_o our_o life-time_n shall_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o if_o we_o move_v we_o shall_v thank_v our_o god_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v beg_v this_o natural_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o then_o when_o thou_o get_v it_o thou_o shall_v render_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o get_v one_o blencke_n certain_o thou_o shall_v see_v heaven_n &_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o which_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v now_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o bodily_a eye_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o blencke_n of_o he_o here_o and_o in_o the_o heaven_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a verse_n 18_o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o in_o these_o day_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well-beloved_a in_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o of_o sundry_a witness_n testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n the_o angel_n begin_v and_o they_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v convene_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o marie_n come_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n and_o she_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n then_o there_o be_v other_o woman_n who_o come_v forth_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o these_o woman_n there_o come_v other_o witness_n to_o wit_n enemy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o after_o these_o witness_n you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n we_o return_v to_o other_o two_o witness_n who_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v name_v cleopas_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o two_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n not_o far_o off_o call_v emmaus_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o immediate_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o addresses_z himself_o short_o to_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o passenger_n go_v out_o the_o way_n
his_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o many_o and_o sore_a suffering_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n mark_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o clear_a than_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o so_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o again_o jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n once_o leave_v his_o glory_n get_v no_o entry_n again_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v so_o inanit_v as_o never_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n say_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o it_o be_v once_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v this_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o foretelles_a it_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n will_v thou_o call_v back_o again_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v thou_o may_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o low_a and_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o sin_n make_v this_o necessity_n the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o become_a mediator_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n he_o take_v once_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o get_v entry_n into_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n be_v it_o inherent_a within_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o one_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o this_o be_v plain_a talk_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v well_o learned_a death_n must_v ever_o follow_v sin_n if_o thou_o lie_v it_o not_o on_o he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o thou_o make_v but_o a_o pastime_n of_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n but_o death_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o harlot_n thou_o be_v dead_a murderer_n thou_o be_v but_o dead_a albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a if_o thou_o get_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o mediator_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n christ_n see_v not_o heaven_n after_o he_o take_v on_o our_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o offer_v his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la without_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o blood_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n even_o so_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n hold_v a_o innocent_a out_o of_o heaven_n o_o miserable_a body_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v altogether_o defile_v can_v come_v to_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v enter_v there_o that_o be_v defile_v murderer_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n except_o thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n take_v this_o burden_n from_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o from_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o now_o brethren_n a_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v if_o jesus_n have_v die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o entry_n thou_o may_v say_v to_o i_o what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v afflict_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o way_n patent_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v pay_v one_o part_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o despite_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o pay_v any_o part_n thou_o must_v pay_v the_o whole_a but_o i_o answer_v all_o these_o suffering_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o suffer_v if_o it_o help_v not_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remain_a corruption_n feel_v thou_o not_o a_o remain_a corruption_n within_o thou_o all_o th'affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o as_o sickness_n want_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o to_o slay_v that_o remain_a corruption_n brethren_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o say_v look_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o slay_v that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o slay_v sin_n yet_o except_o thou_o be_v chastise_v and_o vex_v with_o affliction_n outward_o and_o inward_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n so_o cast_v thou_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o make_v thou_o for_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o well_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v like_o christ_n by_o thy_o affliction_n what_o word_n can_v be_v tâ—uer_o than_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o many_o tribulation_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n affliction_n bring_v holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n well_o thou_o that_o delite_v to_o pollute_v thy_o body_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o i_o say_v more_o without_o affliction_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a thou_o that_o sleep_v secure_o and_o have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o thy_o dinner_n and_o thy_o supper_n good_a chiere_n and_o good_a company_n i_o tell_v thou_o once_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o sleep_v on_o in_o this_o estate_n thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o count_n book_n let_v he_o or_o she_o who_o be_v afflict_v thank_v god_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o to_o sanctify_v i_o lord_n give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o bless_a face_n one_o day_n to_o my_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o thirty-nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a verse_n 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o verse_n 31_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v of_o they_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o insist_v yet_o belove_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o history_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o
to_o seek_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveil_v to_o thou_o but_o see_v thou_o study_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v thou_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o reveil_v o_o scotland_n thou_o have_v no_o warrant_n whether_o god_n will_v stay_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o but_o thou_o have_v this_o warrant_n to_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o by_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o thou_o no_o he_o will_v depart_v if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o constrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o earnest_a to_o bid_v he_o stay_v thou_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v not_o better_o entertain_v in_o scotland_n than_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v leave_v thou_o and_o woe_n to_o thou_o scotland_n if_o he_o leave_v thou_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n may_v just_o make_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v thou_o scotland_n many_o in_o this_o country_n of_o high_a rank_n will_v put_v he_o away_o but_o if_o ever_o he_o depart_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v he_o violence_n and_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n a_o passenger_n a_o gracious_a passenger_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o sunder_v from_o he_o and_o they_o use_v argument_n to_o move_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o where_o can_v thou_o go_v stay_v with_o we_o all_o night_n than_o the_o lord_n yield_v and_o tarry_v with_o they_o mark_v this_o we_o use_v to_o say_v prayer_n will_v break_v hard_a weard_n and_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o supplication_n will_v hold_v off_o judgement_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o us._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n what_o cause_v he_o to_o tarry_v violence_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o interest_n into_o heaven_n thou_o must_v do_v violence_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o thronge_v not_o &_o seek_v it_o not_o night_n &_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o enter_v in_o it_o and_o if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o throng_v on_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n leave_v we_o not_o tarry_v with_o we_o we_o may_v not_o sunder_o if_o thou_o stick_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v leave_v thou_o then_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humane_a they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n but_o what_o reward_v get_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v god_n and_o man_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o i_o say_v humanity_n to_o man_n hospitality_n to_o pilgrim_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n the_o apost_n heb._n 13.2_o say_v that_o some_o receive_a angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v receive_v man_n abraham_n receive_v angel_n in_o his_o house_n gen._n 16.3_o lot_z receive_v angel_n gen._n 19.8_o now_o brethren_n i_o say_v this_o to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v receive_v god_n have_v mind_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o now_o especial_o in_o this_o extreme_a dearth_n give_v they_o some_o part_n of_o that_o thou_o will_v put_v in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n &_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v put_v on_o thy_o back_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v christ_n here_o i_o shall_v feed_v he_o and_o if_o i_o see_v he_o naked_a i_o shall_v give_v he_o clothes_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v clad_v thou_o if_o we_o have_v see_v thou_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o answer_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o know_v abraham_n or_o lot_n that_o these_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o house_n be_v angel_n and_o think_v these_o two_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n no_o they_o think_v he_o but_o a_o passenger_n we_o read_v they_o that_o have_v show_v humanity_n to_o man_n receive_v god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o that_o never_o deal_v humane_o with_o man_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o entertain_v they_o get_v ever_o god_fw-we to_o lodge_v with_o he_o so_o in_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o will_v not_o manifest_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v humane_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a to_o man_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v no_o thou_o love_v he_o never_o say_v what_o thou_o will_v fie_o upon_o that_o man_n that_o have_v no_o humane_a entertainment_n in_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o with_o they_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v evening_n sit_v down_o he_o takes_z the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o you_o with_o profane_a hand_n will_v pull_v rend_v &_o swallow_v up_o y_o e_o lord_n benefit_n without_o know_v of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o sit_v down_o as_o man_n he_o will_v not_o break_v bread_n until_o he_o have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a passenger_n whilst_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o passenger_n he_o be_v holy_a mark_v this_o you_o that_o be_v passenger_n all_o his_o commune_n in_o the_o way_n be_v holy_a then_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n ere_o he_o eat_v how_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o passenger_n he_o dissemble_v never_o his_o holiness_n but_o always_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o house_n he_o be_v holy_a at_o the_o table_n that_o holy_a lord_n will_v never_o take_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o prophanitie_n mark_v this_o be_v what_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n travel_v albeit_o thou_o dissemble_v thy_o rank_n behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o commmon_a passenger_n or_o as_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v in_o behave_v thyself_o holy_a be_v holy_a in_o thy_o journey_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o thy_o eat_n show_v that_o habit_n you_o that_o travel_v either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o to_o other_o country_n see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o this_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a person_n they_o will_v be_v as_o evil_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o filthy_a person_n they_o be_v filthy_a they_o will_v speak_v two_o filthy_a word_n for_o one_o if_o one_o go_v to_o germany_n he_o will_v be_v a_o vbiquiter_n and_o in_o rome_n a_o papist_n in_o scotland_n a_o christian_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o many_o form_n so_o thou_o y_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o passenger_n as_o ever_o y_o you_o will_v look_v for_o rest_n hereafter_o look_v y_z t_z thou_o be_v holy_a a_o holy_a heart_a man_n in_o a_o company_n will_v not_o only_o have_v great_a grace_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o y_z t_z company_n &_o communicate_v these_o grace_n to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o company_n so_o dissemble_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v ever_o holy_a and_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o jesus_n be_v ever_o like_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o well_o be_v we_o if_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o be_v holy_a pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o sunder_v not_o from_o they_o in_o the_o house_n he_o go_v not_o to_o one_o house_n and_o they_o to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o one_o house_n with_o they_o and_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o then_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v still_o till_o they_o give_v bread_n to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o you_o see_v brethren_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o thou_o now_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o homely_a with_o thou_o than_o thou_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o entreat_v he_o he_o will_v remain_v with_o thou_o and_o feed_v thou_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o
lord_n they_o have_v see_v such_o a_o homeliness_n as_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 20._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v knock_v he_o that_o will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o once_o let_v i_o in_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o homely_a as_o thou_o never_o will_v have_v think_v i_o shall_v insinuate_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n &_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n but_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v feed_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o food_n everlasting_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o no_o question_n bind_v up_o their_o eye_n before_o open_v they_o now_o if_o he_o close_v thy_o eye_n the_o world_n can_v open_v they_o he_o only_o can_v open_v they_o the_o mean_v whereby_o he_o open_v they_o apparent_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n next_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o use_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v he_o i_o see_v here_o grace_n grow_v after_o that_o once_o grace_n begin_v none_o end_v of_o grace_n after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o he_o sup_v with_o they_o than_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o judge_v you_o what_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n and_o never_o be_v glad_a to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v except_o thou_o find_v some_o presence_n of_o thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a dinner_n if_o thou_o want_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o entreat_a he_o on_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o end_n a_o exceed_a joy_n entertain_v he_o now_o as_o a_o passenger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o it_o be_v say_v as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o be_v lift_v from_o they_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o body_n invisible_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o thick_a body_n to_o be_v invisible_a nor_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o break_v out_o at_o the_o house_n side_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n this_o departure_n be_v by_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o eye_n he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o form_n but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o depart_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o you_o will_v marvel_v he_o give_v they_o but_o one_o blencke_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o why_o stay_v he_o not_o no_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v stay_v see_v now_o sufficient_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o as_o of_o before_o as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n lord_n will_v thou_o not_o remain_v with_o we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n no_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o glance_n of_o he_o then_o second_o he_o can_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o glorious_a body_n glorify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o earth_n can_v keep_v they_o glorify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n this_o earth_n be_v too_o evil_a for_o they_o &_o they_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v set_v that_o pleasant_a garden_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o glorify_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v can_v not_o dwell_v and_o abide_v among_o man_n as_o of_o before_o so_o then_o will_v thou_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o pleasant_a place_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v happiness_n nor_o joy_n till_o thou_o dwell_v with_o he_o think_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n make_v thou_o for_o flit_a paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o flit_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o flit_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o flit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o langour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o that_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o flit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o presence_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v groan_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v godly_a groan_n as_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o a_o burden_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thy_o body_n indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v until_o that_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o then_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o soul_n both_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o then_o our_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o everlasting_a paradise_n now_o brethren_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v himself_o then_o see_v what_o effect_n follow_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o this_o manifest_v you_o will_v think_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sad_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v he_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o want_v his_o presence_n you_o will_v marvel_v why_o they_o make_v no_o moan_n for_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o sight_n that_o they_o get_v leave_v such_o a_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o presence_n to_o any_o man_n his_o heart_n will_v have_v such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o it_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o eunuch_n who_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o candare_n when_o philippe_n come_v and_o baptize_v he_o philippe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o mourn_v when_o philippe_n be_v take_v away_o no_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o philippe_n that_o leave_v this_o joy_n behind_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n leave_v always_o joy_n and_o if_o thou_o get_v a_o blink_v of_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v be_v joyefull_a of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o that_o joy_n shall_v feed_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o presence_n will_v feed_v thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o get_v a_o blink_v of_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o blink_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v solid_a joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n will_v be_v mark_v and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o word_n when_o these_o two_o man_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o they_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o their_o burn_a that_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o this_o confirm_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o the_o
and_o feel_v sensible_o with_o my_o hand_n a_o body_n then_o shall_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o no_o papist_n will_v cause_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o eat_v christ_n real_o and_o bodily_a with_o my_o mouth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n till_o they_o feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n believe_v they_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v i_o see_v a_o body_n not_o the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o let_v i_o feel_v this_o that_o christ_n let_v his_o disciple_n feel_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v i_o feel_v that_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v thou_o hold_v thou_o content_a and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v thou_o yea_o more_o if_o i_o believe_v thou_o i_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n why_o if_o i_o believe_v thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unuisible_a and_o untractable_a and_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o body_n that_o body_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v be_v not_o a_o body_n these_o property_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n there_o remain_v no_o body_n yea_o sight_n and_o feeling_n be_v such_o unseparable_a accident_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v without_o they_o the_o papist_n cast_v unto_o we_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unglorified_a body_n no_o the_o very_a glorify_a body_n be_v as_o well_o visible_a and_o tractable_a as_o a_o unglorified_a body_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o go_v thy_o way_n with_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n thou_o debarre_v thyself_o from_o that_o presence_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v one_o day_n to_o their_o consolation_n furthermore_o brethren_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o wound_a hand_n he_o show_v they_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o wound_a foot_n &_o he_o show_v his_o side_n to_o thomas_n when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o christ_n rise_v up_o in_o glory_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o infirmity_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v it_o become_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infirmity_n see_v you_o not_o how_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o rise_v he_o and_o appear_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o keep_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o no_o way_n they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o full_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cause_n as_o all_o his_o life_n be_v but_o a_o humble_v of_o himself_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thy_o exaltation_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o glory_n he_o abide_v forty_o day_n to_o cause_v his_o disciple_n believe_v be_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n bind_v to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thou_o now_o whether_o the_o lord_n keep_v these_o mark_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v with_o they_o or_o not_o in_o that_o great_a day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a but_o this_o i_o know_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n shall_v never_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v remember_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v through_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v say_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n there_o be_v the_o remember_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o as_o that_o cross_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v as_o present_v now_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v that_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n always_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o cross_n pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v devour_v and_o consume_v thou_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n in_o heaven_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n first_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n next_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o stand_v on_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bygone_a cross_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o as_o good_a stead_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n learn_v to_o seek_v he_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o to_o be_v homely_a with_o he_o for_o in_o he_o stand_v thy_o joy_n everlastinglie_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v happy_a thou_o must_v be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o for_o christ_n part_n hitherto_o have_v he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a but_o look_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o joy_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o wonder_a there_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o wrought_v there_o be_v something_o here_o wrought_v to_o wit_n a_o joy_n and_o a_o wonder_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o wrought_v that_o be_v faith_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v by_o appearance_n stay_v their_o faith_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n thou_o will_v find_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o our_o nature_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v betwixt_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a change_n in_o thy_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v water_n into_o fire_n and_o fire_n into_o water_n nature_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o joy_n and_o wonder_a shall_v stay_v faith_n consider_v it_o that_o which_o one_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o believe_v it_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o which_o least_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o most_o easy_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v evil_a will_v credit_n a_o evil_a report_n ready_o but_o he_o that_o earnest_o wish_v a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o credit_n a_o good_a report_n he_o will_v think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a but_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v tell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v although_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v leap_v for_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n that_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n be_v if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n thou_o will_v get_v no_o pleasure_n till_o that_o thou_o see_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v such_o a_o thirst_n to_o
and_o how_o far_o his_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o call_n we_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o most_o painful_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n indeed_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o disposer_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v choose_v such_o person_n and_o so_o unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o high_a call_n i_o think_v this_o chief_o have_v be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v all_o person_n how_o grievous_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v propone_v themselves_o as_o example_n of_o the_o superaboundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o high_a call_n who_o before_o be_v so_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v for_o example_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v persuade_v sinner_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o this_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o this_o ministry_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v very_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v take_v hardly_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o discharge_v it_o cheerful_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o &_o with_o he_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n i_o send_v you_o for_o he_o call_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v read_v this_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o maid_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v mark_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n the_o son_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n accomplish_v they_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gife_n of_o christ_n ephes_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o and_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v he_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o leadeâ—_n we_o to_o a_o high_a ground_n that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n all_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o first_o to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n only_o have_v merit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o merit_v any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o can_v merit_v they_o but_o he_o who_o first_o receive_v they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v they_o first_o we_o have_v none_o but_o as_o he_o give_v we_o he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v they_o to_o we_o with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o all_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v boughâ—_n with_o such_o a_o dear_a price_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o thou_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grace_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o have_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a thereafter_o he_o subjoin_v and_o you_o be_v compleete_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o fullness_n be_v make_v you_o of_o free_a grace_n whilst_o as_o by_o faith_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o son_n to_o thou_o who_o give_v thou_o these_o grace_n free_o that_o he_o buy_v so_o dear_o and_o purchase_v with_o such_o a_o worthy_a price_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o now_o ere_o i_o go_v forward_o i_o mark_v another_o lesson_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o without_o his_o spirit_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n a_o minister_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o call_n but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o good_a success_n his_o preach_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v not_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n by_o his_o wisdom_n
god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o discharge_v their_o call_n you_o may_v read_v of_o this_o power_n at_o great_a length_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 19_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o his_o person_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o power_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v then_o extraordinary_a no_o but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n because_o this_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o more_o large_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o power_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o power_n place_v stand_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o pastor_n himself_o shall_v retain_v or_o forgive_v man_n sin_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o pharise_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o count_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o say_v they_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n oly_a marc._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v himself_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o esay_n 48.11_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o all_o sin_n proper_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o john_n say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n &_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51.4_o so_o this_o stand_v sure_a that_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n then_o wherein_o stand_v this_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n i_o answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a &_o give_v out_o in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o this_o be_v manner_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o will_v not_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o &_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v y_z e_o sentence_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n pronounce_v there_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o abase_v &_o demit_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o &_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o intimate_v &_o proclaim_v to_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sentence_n which_o already_o he_o have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o our_o grief_n and_o downeca_v if_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o despite_n and_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n wherein_o god_n abase_v and_o demit_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o salvation_n then_o you_o see_v that_o this_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o proclaim_v &_o declare_v of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o wâ—ll_n import_v this_o same_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n bypass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o for_o you_o who_o be_v my_o minister_n you_o only_o intimate_v &_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n &_o he_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v use_v the_o time_n bypass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o pronounce_v in_o heaven_n &_o you_o only_o intimate_v &_o declare_v on_o earth_n y_fw-fr e_o sentence_n which_o already_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n now_o have_v consider_v wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v we_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o power_n it_o be_v this_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o ministry_n either_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a which_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v not_o a_o kingly_a power_n not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v give_v to_o king_n &_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n no_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n let_v a_o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2._o cor._n 1.24_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o power_n &_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministry_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o power_n so_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.3_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o whereas_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v extend_v only_o over_o the_o body_n the_o life_n and_o good_n temporal_a this_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o to_o end_v short_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v when_o the_o minister_n either_o remitte_v sin_n or_o retain_v sin_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v not_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o become_v the_o herald_n or_o messenger_n to_o make_v intimation_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o whereof_o
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
forewarn_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o peter_n wink_v upon_o john_n &_o beckenes_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o lean_v on_o y_o e_o lord_n breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v john_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o now_o peter_n remember_v this_o love_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n towards_o john_n &_o this_o great_a familiarity_n he_o marueile_v why_o that_o disciple_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v behind_o &_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v require_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o curious_a question_n &_o forget_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o call_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n peter_n look_v to_o john_n he_o see_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o but_o he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o curiosity_n will_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o own_o call_n &_o take_v leisure_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o here_o or_o there_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n when_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o strict_o follow_v he_o &_o forbid_v y_o it_o thou_o shall_v look_v about_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v this_o but_o as_o soon_o thou_o shall_v find_v matter_n of_o curiosity_n no_o if_o thou_o take_v thou_o y_fw-fr t_o leisure_n to_o look_v to_o another_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o stay_v thou_o from_o thy_o call_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o any_o call_n look_v you_o to_o thy_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o y_o e_o lord_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o he_o hold_v thy_o eye_n upon_o he_o take_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o thy_o own_o call_n as_o to_o look_v once_o to_o another_o man_n o_o y_o it_o strict_a life_n y_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n think_v y_o it_o they_o may_v live_v loose_o as_o they_o please_v no_o but_o thou_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o &_o precise_o in_o thy_o call_n hold_v thy_o eye_n upon_o y_z e_z lord_n another_o thing_n i_o mark_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v after_o wonder_n y_o it_o the_o lord_n bid_v not_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o think_v that_o y_z e_z lord_n homelines_n with_o john_n be_v fail_v it_o will_v be_v at_o time_n y_fw-fr t_o these_o man_n y_o it_o have_v find_v in_o great_a experience_n y_o e_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o familiarity_n w_o t_o him_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o y_o it_o have_v find_v his_o love_n &_o be_v homely_a with_o he_o if_o thy_o acquaintance_n begin_v not_o here_o y_z u_z shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o he_o hereafter_o let_v no_o man_n be_v guile_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v y_z t_z man_n will_v think_v y_z e_o lord_n have_v forget_v they_o have_v leave_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o off_o &_o they_o themselves_o will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o y_z e_z lord_n favour_n the_o small_a thing_n y_o it_o can_v be_v will_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v doubt_v or_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v so_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o end_n the_o answer_n which_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n give_v here_o to_o peter_n testify_v his_o love_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o if_o thou_o get_v once_o his_o love_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o it_o will_v appear_v indeed_o to_o thy_o sense_n y_z t_z it_o fail_v but_o measure_v thou_o not_o y_z e_z favour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a y_fw-mi u._fw-mi must_v not_o judge_v rash_o either_o of_o thyself_o or_o of_o other_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z question_n upon_o these_o occasion_n follow_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v shall_v not_o john_n thy_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v thou_o will_v thou_o leave_v he_o behind_o thou_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o this_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o the_o like_a you_o see_v here_o a_o example_n of_o curiosity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o hurtful_a he_o hurt_v himself_o and_o do_v no_o good_a to_o john_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o take_v he_o leisure_n from_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o scanse_o upon_o john_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v in_o this_o inconvenient_a paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.11_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o live_v inordinate_o he_o join_v these_o together_o they_o work_v nothing_o themselves_o again_o they_o be_v curious_a about_o other_o man_n affair_n mean_v y_z t_z all_o this_o curiosity_n about_o other_o man_n affair_n come_v from_o idleness_n in_o their_o own_o call_n upon_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z thou_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o other_o folk_n if_o thou_o be_v busy_a in_o thy_o own_o call_n y_z u_z will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o folk_n affair_n &_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v y_fw-fr t_o these_o man_n that_o busy_a their_o head_n about_o other_o man_n adoe_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o adoe_n fie_o upon_o this_o curiosity_n fleet_v and_o flow_v hither_o and_o thither_o then_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o thy_o own_o call_n &_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v time_n to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thy_o mind_n with_o other_o man_n adoe_n this_o be_v the_o curious_a question_n folk_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_a word_n which_o peter_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o this_o curiosity_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o sinistrous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o think_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o one_o calling_n he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o think_v shall_v john_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v beguile_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o warfare_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o one_o station_n &_o calling_n he_o have_v one_o &_o he_o have_v another_o he_o have_v this_o he_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o one_o do_v thou_o this_o to_o another_o do_v thou_o that_o to_o peter_n follow_v i_o to_o john_n tarry_v thou_o still_o there_o for_o example_n there_o will_v be_v ten_o man_n in_o this_o warfare_n &_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o say_v come_v thou_o out_o and_o go_v &_o be_v burn_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o he_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n stand_v still_o and_o will_v exercise_v they_o with_o croces_fw-la some_o more_o gentle_o some_o more_o sharp_o as_o please_v he_o so_o diverse_o he_o will_v cross_v they_o no_o christian_a without_o some_o cross_n be_v patient_a in_o it_o &_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o fair_a outgate_n he_o will_v exercise_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o his_o good_n and_o gear_n he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o exercise_v his_o own_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o will_v get_v as_o many_o cross_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v no_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v go_v thou_o to_o the_o scaffold_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v thou_o and_o leave_v thy_o neighbour_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o curious_a question_n now_o come_v to_o the_o rebuke_n he_o meet_v peter_n in_o anger_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o will_v say_v let_v john_n be_v thou_o be_v too_o curious_a look_v to_o thyself_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o john_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o thy_o call_n which_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o into_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o reproof_n three_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o his_o call_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v curious_a about_o john_n calling_n the_o three_o the_o great_a of_o all_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a usurpation_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v john_n and_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o o_o but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o caller_n of_o john_n this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n no_o no_o thou_o must_v not_o scoff_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o discretion_n to_o call_v other_o so_o in_o this_o do_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n brethren_n behold_v in_o peter_n how_o many_o evil_n fall_v on_o
curiosity_n first_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o call_n second_o he_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o his_o brother_n calling_n last_o he_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o eruption_n upon_o christ_n office_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v all_o and_o think_v you_o not_o albeit_o the_o lord_n now_o adays_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n then_o but_o he_o look_v with_o a_o angry_a eye_n upon_o curious_a man_n this_o rebuke_n be_v registrate_v to_o rebuke_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o curiosity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o peter_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o to_o linger_v in_o his_o course_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o not_o but_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v follow_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o own_o that_o when_o he_o rebuke_n they_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o but_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o to_o he_o no_o never_o one_o of_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o except_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n pull_v we_o forward_o except_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a and_o waver_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.11_o 12._o therefore_o ay_o cry_v for_o grace_n after_o grace_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n right_o forward_o much_o less_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n shall_v never_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o call_n humanity_n require_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o john_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o forbid_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o carefulness_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o carefulness_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o care_v for_o himself_o only_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v help_v one_o another_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forward_o the_o straggle_a body_n but_o it_o be_v curiosity_n that_o the_o lord_n reprove_v then_o the_o lesson_n be_v this_o short_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o thy_o do_v man_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a thou_o hindere_v not_o thyself_o more_o by_o thy_o curiosity_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o brother_n than_o thou_o profite_a he_o by_o thy_o care_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o care_n for_o he_o beware_v thou_o fall_v not_o in_o curiosity_n pass_v never_o the_o bound_n of_o thy_o call_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o the_o high_a calling_n the_o great_a care_n the_o king_n calling_n require_v a_o great_a care_n of_o other_o in_o the_o policy_n such_o like_a the_o minister_n call_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n for_o the_o people_n not_o to_o feed_v himself_o but_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a care_n so_o that_o night_n and_o day_n his_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v off_o his_o flock_n yet_o man_n shall_v beware_v that_o their_o care_n turn_v not_o to_o curiosity_n curiosity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o curious_a man_n have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hurt_n &_o evil_a that_o fall_v to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n &_o drink_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o other_o john_n subjoin_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v they_o a_o strange_a gloss_n they_o say_v john_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o fair_a gloss_n a_o fair_a commentary_n john_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n he_o tell_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o misconstrue_v and_o pervert_v the_o one-folde_n meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o own_o livelie_a voice_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o false_a and_o a_o lie_a gloss_n to_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o albeit_o man_n daily_a misconstrue_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o father_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o wonder_v at_o the_o papist_n i_o wonder_v not_o look_v the_o whole_a scripture_n these_o traitor_n conclude_v ever_o a_o lie_n upon_o the_o truth_n look_v the_o rhemish_n new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writ_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o they_o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o consider_v this_o grossness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n natural_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n worde_n and_o will_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o misconstrue_v be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtsome_a hard_a obscure_a or_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_v as_o they_o blaspheme_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n yet_o willing_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 4.34_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o a_o lie_n run_v speedy_o abroad_o and_o be_v easy_o receive_v &_o get_v soon_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o th'apostle_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o multitude_n common_o drink_v in_o lie_n vanity_n fable_n and_o heresy_n very_o sudden_o because_o natural_o they_o be_v very_o bend_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o error_n remain_v not_o long_o with_o th'apostle_n for_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n they_o be_v illuminate_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o this_o lie_n concern_v john_n evanish_v than_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o peter_n of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o papishe_a church_fw-mi and_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n this_o day_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o unto_o we_o how_o bend_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o receive_v maintain_v and_o entertain_v lie_n and_o vanity_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o only_o be_v this_o fable_n of_o john_n retain_v but_o also_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n be_v clout_a and_o patch_v together_o partly_o of_o the_o fable_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o fable_n they_o maintain_v and_o give_v out_o concern_v john_n let_v they_o read_v their_o golden_a legende_n now_o in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o euangell_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o
approach_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o they_o partly_o that_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n he_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o that_o his_o teach_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o question_n while_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o with_o his_o body_n &_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o with_o y_z e_z bodily_a eye_n in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o inward_o &_o join_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n more_o powerful_o and_o familiar_o to_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n he_o draw_v near_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o approach_v not_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o and_o give_v they_o only_o a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n outward_o a_o far_a off_o now_o follow_v the_o lord_n commune_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commission_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commission_n to_o wit_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o say_v he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v that_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o their_o commission_n and_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o with_o free_a heart_n and_o open_a mouth_n discharge_v their_o commission_n &_o message_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o protector_n &_o maintainer_n mark_v this_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o lordship_n and_o albeit_o man_n count_v very_o base_o of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o likewise_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o be_v exercise_v continual_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o this_o ministry_n be_v ground_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o offend_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o measure_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o in_o earth_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ground_v and_o anchor_a themselves_o upon_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v courageous_o and_o bold_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n &_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n as_o assure_v that_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v guard_v &_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n ado_n with_o they_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n that_o after_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n &_o after_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o all_o difficulty_n &_o have_v overcome_v all_o tentation_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o king_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o repose_v &_o anchor_v ourselves_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o ere_o we_o leave_v these_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o whereupon_o their_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v heritable_o the_o other_o purchase_v the_o first_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v &_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o cause_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2.6_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n acquire_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o acquire_v power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o from_o this_o power_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o our_o flesh_n proceed_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o heritamble_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o acquire_v power_n by_o his_o obedience_n will_v never_o serve_v to_o bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o here_o distinct_o three_o point_n of_o their_o call_n first_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o hold_v themselves_o within_o y_o e_o narrow_a bound_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o do_v before_o next_o y_o t_o they_o shall_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n three_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v baptize_v